Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
law_n	faith_n	justification_n	work_n	32,098	5	6.7418	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15422	Synopsis papismi, that is, A generall viewe of papistry wherein the whole mysterie of iniquitie, and summe of antichristian doctrine is set downe, which is maintained this day by the Synagogue of Rome, against the Church of Christ, together with an antithesis of the true Christian faith, and an antidotum or counterpoyson out of the Scriptures, against the whore of Babylons filthy cuppe of abominations: deuided into three bookes or centuries, that is, so many hundreds of popish heresies and errors. Collected by Andrew Willet Bachelor of Diuinity.	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1592 (1592)	STC 25696; ESTC S119956	618,512	654

enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o

laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o

nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la d●micatis_fw-la you_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n this_o difficult_a matter_n be_v thus_o by_o i_o enterprise_v i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o honour_n aid_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o hollow_a heart_a countryman_n that_o have_v english_a face_n but_o romish_a heart_n who_o will_v forge_v cavillation_n i_o know_v against_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o not_o have_v true_o and_o indifferent_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o meet_v then_o with_o those_o slanderous_a accusation_n let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o behalf_n throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n not_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n for_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o any_o where_n use_v any_o forgery_n cavil_v or_o deceit_n in_o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o writer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o fault_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v how_o without_o all_o fear_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v bely_v and_o slander_v our_o church_n i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n note_v a_o few_o place_n they_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n annot_fw-mi math._n 13._o sect_n 2._o which_o blasphemy_n be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v from_o they_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o we_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o scripture_n annot_fw-mi luk._n 6._o sect_n 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n act._n 24._o sect_n 2._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o utter_o condemn_v that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n as_o sinful_a pharisaical_a hypocritical_a annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n wherein_o all_o christian_n must_v walk_v to_o salvation_n we_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o we_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o moral_a temperance_n and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n act._n 13._o sect_n 5._o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o christian_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o they_o do_v superstitious_o practice_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v man_n have_v no_o more_o free_a will_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 7._o whereas_o we_o only_o say_v that_o our_o free_a will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o caluine_n hold_v christian_n child_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o need_v no_o baptism_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o caluine_n clean_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o such_o slanderous_a accusation_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o several_a treatise_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a let_v indifferent_a man_n now_o judge_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o we_o which_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v most_o untrue_o and_o unfaithful_o each_o with_o other_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o us._n but_o to_o let_v accusation_n go_v i_o will_v desire_v they_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v but_o indifferent_o weigh_v with_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o christian_a judgement_n what_o be_v set_v down_o on_o both_o part_n in_o this_o book_n i_o trust_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n conceive_v some_o better_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o drunken_a polio_n 1_o who_o one_o a_o time_n come_v from_o his_o pot_n and_o riotous_a company_n to_o xenocrates_n school_n to_o laugh_v the_o grave_a philosopher_n to_o scorn_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o good_a far_o otherwise_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la deridendum_fw-la venerat_fw-la discipulum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o polemo_n be_v clean_o change_v by_o xenocrates_n speech_n become_v his_o scholar_n who_o he_o go_v to_o scorn_v and_o whereas_o he_o come_v drink_v he_o return_v sober_a so_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a recusant_n will_v but_o take_v up_o this_o and_o such_o other_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o scorn_v they_o god_n may_v so_o work_v with_o they_o that_o their_o scorn_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o further_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la orent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la litigent_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intendant_a non_fw-la contendant_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la non_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o right_a honourable_a against_o who_o i_o must_v arm_v myself_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o extenuate_v 1_o disgrace_n and_o discommend_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v out_o of_o i_o he_o have_v take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n above_o his_o strength_n some_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v extant_a already_o we_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v like_a to_o perform_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o do_v but_o abridge_v other_o man_n writing_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o accusation_n i_o thus_o answer_v first_o i_o confess_v my_o strength_n to_o be_v small_a of_o itself_o yet_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n may_v work_v great_a thing_n some_o pamphlet_n of_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v abroad_o unworthy_a this_o learned_a age_n though_o perhaps_o befit_v the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o his_o time_n &_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n consider_v but_o i_o say_v rather_o with_o august_n i_o count_v myself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la et_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la scribunt_fw-la which_o profit_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o profit_v write_v second_o concern_v my_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o work_n i_o boast_v not_o he_o that_o think_v it_o light_n let_v he_o try_v first_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o burden_n he_o only_o know_v that_o feel_v it_o and_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hunt_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n then_o flatter_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o he_o dom_n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivis_fw-la te_fw-la recte_fw-la viventem_fw-la non_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sint_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la es_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a error_n than_o i_o in_o great_a danger_n epictetus_n wise_a say_n be_v much_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v and_o abstain_v i_o will_v we_o may_v part_v it_o between_o

godly_a man_n there_o remain_v doubt_n mistrust_v fear_v error_n 72_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v just_a man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philipp_n 2._o rhemist_n 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n ●_o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v a_o dutiful_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n augustine_n do_v thus_o resemble_v the_o matter_n the_o chaste_a wife_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adulterous_a do_v both_o fear_v their_o husband_n sed_fw-la casta_fw-la timet_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la vir_fw-la adultera_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v depart_v 127_o the_o adulterous_a be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o chaste_a wife_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o worldly_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n as_o the_o needle_n or_o bristle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o in_o a_o man_n already_o call_v this_o fear_n be_v expel_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n ●_o ●8_o for_o we_o must_v be_v of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o fear_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v prolong_v august_n si_fw-mi possumus_fw-la efficere_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la non_fw-la veniret_fw-la puto_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la erat_fw-la male_a vivendum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o live_v ill_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 73_o the_o law_n they_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n ministratio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la effecta_fw-la make_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n andr._n lib._n 5._o in_o qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n catech._n colom_n ex_fw-la tileman_n de_fw-fr leg_n loc_fw-la 3._o err_v 14._o they_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n to_o the_o young_a man_n only_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o their_o master_n who_o exhort_v man_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o argum._n the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.24_o it_o also_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.9_o how_o then_o can_v it_o procure_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o let_v augustine_n speak_v testimonium_fw-la legis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la convincantur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quò_fw-la liberandi_fw-la confugere_fw-la debeant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o they_o which_o do_v a_o testimony_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o who_o sinner_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o deliverance_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n do_v not_o itself_o work_v our_o deliverance_n but_o send_v we_o to_o our_o deliverer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o justification_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o second_o of_o faith_n three_o of_o good_a work_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o question_n of_o free_a will_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n second_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o us._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o papist_n free_a will_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o abate_v in_o strength_n and_o attenuate_v error_n 74_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n also_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o lie_v for_o half_n dead_a luk._n 10._o vers_fw-la 30._o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o free_a will_n and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o but_o wound_v only_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a collection_n and_o of_o small_a force_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o allegory_n for_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o right_a well_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o only_o they_o be_v compare_v neither_o do_v they_o necessary_o conclude_v argum._n but_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n without_o allegory_n ephes._n 2.1_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n likewise_o coloss._n 2.13_o he_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a dead_a man_n indeed_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la peccavit_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la qua_fw-la conditus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la deliquit_fw-la when_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o in_o another_o place_n natura_fw-la tota_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la radice_fw-la vitiata_fw-la 87._o our_o nature_n whole_o be_v corrupt_v by_o free_a will_n in_o the_o very_a root_n or_o original_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o decay_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o or_o to_o obtain_v error_n 75_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n stir_v prepare_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o stir_v then_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o free_a will_n to_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o work_v together_o with_o it_o trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o can_n 4._o 31._o eckius_fw-la set_v down_o four_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o justification_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n be_v only_o of_o god_n by_o inspire_v of_o grace_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o grace_n once_o inspire_v three_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o so_o assent_v we_o do_v desire_n be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientis_fw-la of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o gracious_a or_o acceptable_a the_o four_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n receive_v be_v partly_o in_o our_o power_n and_o free_a will_n partly_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n

justification_n only_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_v charity_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o virtue_n rhemist_n roman_n 8._o sect_n 6._o yea_o work_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 7._o whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 9_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o faith_n rhemist_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o because_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o argum._n 2._o galath_n 5.6_o fayth_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n fayth_n then_o have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o salvation_n of_o charity_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o alone_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o of_o the_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n that_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o not_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v charity_n be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v it_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n receive_v activity_n from_o charity_n the_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v augustine_n often_o say_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la work_n go_v not_o before_o unto_o justification_n but_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o if_o charity_n shall_v beget_v faith_n then_o work_v proceed_v of_o charity_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v charity_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n faith_n give_v activity_n to_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o give_v argum._n 3._o jam._n 2.24_o we_o see_v how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o rhemist_n answ._n saint_n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o s._n james_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v impugn_v saint_n paul_n principle_n but_o by_o iustifi_v or_o be_v justify_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n be_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n thus_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v take_v rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n also_o say_v justificabuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iusti_fw-la habebuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v 26_o count_v just_a as_o we_o also_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o man_n the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o nay_o we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n we_o establish_v good_a work_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o concur_v or_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o follow_v necessary_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o which_o as_o a_o lively_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o belief_n mark_n 16.16_o act._n 16.31_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o believe_v not_o of_o hope_n or_o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n to_o abide_v rom._n 8.25_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o love_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o man_n be_v not_o mistrustful_a but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la fides_fw-la credit_n spes_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la orant_fw-la in_o these_o two_o behold_v those_o three_o faith_n believe_v 7._o hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v i'faith_o therefore_o only_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o only_o justifi_v enchirid._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 2._o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes._n 2.8_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o show_v rom._n 9.12_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n say_v intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la vel_fw-la parui_fw-la donum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la unquam_fw-la habui_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la recepi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v thy_o gift_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o ergo_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o evident_a place_n which_o do_v attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.28.11.8_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o those_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o quaest._n 2._o part_n 3._o artic_a 3._o if_o they_o will_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o s._n james._n 2.24_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n 31._o nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adversi_fw-la ille_fw-la dicit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la opus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o filii_fw-la immolatione_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v abraham_n work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n a_o great_a work_n but_o of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o be_v just_a by_o this_o work_n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n entreat_v of_o all_o those_o

body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o

thus_o isti_fw-la significati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n etc._n etc._n these_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v signify_v in_o another_o place_n to_o timoth._n 2.2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 7._o ergo_fw-la this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v common_a though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n augustine_n also_o say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la praedicare_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitare_fw-la because_o the_o promise_n remain_v steadfast_a not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o with_o tremble_v and_o fearfulness_n pronounce_v that_o whereof_o we_o can_v doubt_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o papist_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v with_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n of_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o original_a sin_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o venial_a sin_n four_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a fift_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sixth_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 59_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o also_o call_v original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n effect_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o argum._n jam._n 1.15_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n come_v sin_n be_v engender_v rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n nay_o it_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v sin_n as_o one_o serpent_n bring_v forth_o another_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v sin_n for_o evil_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o evil_a tree_n argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o sin_n augustine_n say_v omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la reatu_fw-la caret_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o evil_n or_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o evil_n themselves_o dimittuntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o originaliter_fw-la tracta_fw-la &_o ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiecta_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n both_o original_n and_o commit_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o otherways_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o guilt_n only_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o blot_n or_o stain_n remain_v still_o ergo_fw-la original_a sin_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v augustine_n also_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n concupiscentia_fw-la peior_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n 105_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ignorantia_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v sin_n in_o those_o that_o can_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n concupiscence_n worse_o than_o ignorance_n be_v much_o more_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n some_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o mortal_a because_o all_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o error_n 60_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n rhemist_n rom._n 1.11_o argum._n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.15_o ergo_fw-la not_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v be_v mortal_a rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o grievous_a death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o other_o less_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o argum._n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o least_o deserve_v death_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o thus_o appear_v first_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n do_v satisfy_v only_o for_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.19_o second_o all_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n galath_n 3.10_o but_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o term_n of_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o though_o any_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n deserve_v pardon_v but_o by_o venial_a sin_n they_o understand_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o great_a sunt_fw-la venialiae_fw-la peccata_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v live_v say_v augustine_n propter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismus_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la levia_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la for_o all_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o less_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1.6_o by_o venial_a sin_n he_o understand_v the_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v they_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v not_o only_o pardonable_a but_o pardon_v unto_o we_o isay_n 1.18_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a they_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o idle_a word_n be_v condemn_v matth._n 12.36.37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 1._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v far_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o they_o need_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sec._n 8.9_o the_o protestant_n sin_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v never_o impute_v but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n argum._n that_o involuntarie_a lust_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n word_n rom._n 7.20_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o any_o long_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o

work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o heathen_a without_o faith_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peccata_fw-la speciosa_fw-la glorious_a and_o goodly_a sin_n argum._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 6.6_o see_v then_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o their_o faithless_a work_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n augustine_n write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la promittit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la homini_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la verae_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la if_o man_n virtue_n help_v they_o not_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o which_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v virtue_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a action_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o law_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n three_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n four_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n five_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o papist_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n error_n 66_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o argum._n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v our_o justice_n s._n john_n also_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o heavy_a 1._o joh._n 5.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n ergo_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n or_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o god_n justice_n require_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a not_o because_o they_o can_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o part_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o transgression_n answer_v in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o argum._n 2._o s._n james_n say_v 2.10_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o than_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o so_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o place_n philip._n 3.15_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n will_v prove_v a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cognitor_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la effector_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n perfect_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n he_o understand_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a that_o be_v the_o lesser_a &_o small_a error_n 67_o offence_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a for_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n not_o venial_a and_o small_a offence_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o galath_n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o all_o their_o daily_a transgression_n of_o frailty_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a inherent_a justice_n in_o themselves_o neither_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argu._n they_o which_o do_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n break_v the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o galath_n 3.10_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o thing_n our_o saviour_n declare_v math._n 5._o where_o he_o show_v how_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o adultery_n likewise_o in_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o small_a offence_n be_v also_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o justice_n escape_v the_o curse_n thereof_o augustine_n custodit_fw-la vias_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la exorbitat_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la relinquat_fw-la celest._n sed_fw-la in_o eye_n currendo_fw-la proficit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la titubat_fw-la proficit_fw-la tamen_fw-la minuendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o altogether_o leave_v they_o but_o do_v daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o although_o he_o sometime_o stumble_v yet_o he_o profit_v by_o diminish_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o therefore_o that_o stumble_v and_o be_v turn_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o way_n no_o more_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o transgress_v by_o his_o daily_a sin_n in_o isto_fw-la ergo_fw-la conflictu_fw-la induimur_fw-la ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v counsel_v that_o man_n shall_v leave_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rather_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 68_o 1._o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n no_o not_o at_o all_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o the_o least_o imperfection_n or_o blot_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n daily_o but_o even_o their_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a work_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o sin_n argum._n job_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n

have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la

work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o

confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42●_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o

of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v

basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o

he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o therefore_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n 2_o he_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v assemble_v 322._o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v present_a six_o hundred_o priest_n which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o say_a paul_n be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o one_o malchion_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n that_o lie_v man_n also_o with_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o we_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o tit._n 3.13_o for_o this_o cause_n zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n in_o commission_n with_o apollo_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a place_n act._n 15.22_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v thus_o answer_v lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n first_o thus_o rash_o and_o fond_o give_v his_o verdict_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v papist_n but_o to_o this_o arelatensis_fw-la reply_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o most_o upon_o the_o apostle_n do_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n report_v who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o all_o man_n impugn_a this_o saying_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v out_o another_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v sentence_n the_o rest_n only_o give_v consent_v and_o inward_a like_n and_o approbation_n this_o cavil_v arelatensis_fw-la meet_v withal_o long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o forename_a council_n neither_o this_o word_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o see_v there_o be_v one_o word_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tather_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o lay-man_n as_o to_o bishop_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o further_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o christian_n against_o their_o will_n for_o civil_a matter_n be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n then_o spiritual_a be_v yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v in_o our_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o always_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o commons_o even_o the_o whole_a nether_a house_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o act_n can_v pass_v so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n thereof_o 3._o last_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o hear_v before_o allege_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o four_o question_n who_o aught_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o counsel_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n either_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o he_o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o unto_o peter_n only_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v call_v and_o salute_v in_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o all_o other_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o good_a logician_n though_o it_o be_v none_o in_o a_o sophister_n still_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n 2._o that_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n proove_v it_o not_o augustine_n say_v redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trinae_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quàm_fw-la timori_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 123._o he_o recompense_v a_o threefold_a denial_n with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n lest_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v less_o serviceable_a to_o love_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o then_o by_o this_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v but_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n afore_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o bishop_n only_o be_v pastor_n and_o he_o can_v now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n 3._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v father_n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o other_o learned_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n as_o prosper_n write_v to_o augustine_n twice_o in_o one_o epistle_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7.4_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v sheep_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 1._o for_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sheep_n than_o priest_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitanes_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sheep_n though_o they_o have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o augustine_n rule_n must_v stand_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n 2.2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n second_o for_o prince_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o but_o those_o in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n one_o way_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o magistrate_n sheep_n another_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v sheep-fellow_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o augustine_n say_v tanquam_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la pastore_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o psal._n 126._o we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o you_o but_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v sheep_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o his_o legate_n if_o he_o either_o be_v present_v himself_o or_o send_v aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o in_o their_o absence_n one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o

show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n

episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à_fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o

the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o

own_o son_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la exhaeredato_fw-la filio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haeredem_fw-la facere_fw-la quaerat_fw-la alterum_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la non_fw-la augustinum_n immo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la nullum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la 52._o he_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n and_o defeat_v his_o own_o child_n let_v he_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gift_n sure_o augustine_n will_v not_o nor_o i_o trust_v any_o honest_a man_n beside_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v their_o city_n and_o field_n numb_a 35._o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v of_o right_a appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o three_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v spiritual_a person_n from_o temporal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o interest_n in_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v meet_a man_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o difficult_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v deuter._n 17.8_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n do_v join_v in_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o that_o any_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o both_o state_n and_o handle_v both_o sword_n we_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o three_o point_n stand_v chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v and_o ordain_v civil_a law_n in_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o proclaim_v of_o war_n and_o wage_n of_o battle_n with_o none_n of_o these_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v now_o show_v in_o order_n 1_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n have_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n and_o do_v give_v consent_n yet_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o allow_v confirm_a and_o enact_v of_o such_o law_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v match_v with_o any_o spiritual_a office_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o if_o therefore_o spiritual_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a their_o spiritual_a charge_n though_o they_o shall_v bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o care_v that_o way_n much_o more_o insufficient_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o well_o guide_v and_o order_v whereof_o a_o whole_a man_n likewise_o be_v scarce_o sufficient_a again_o say_v he_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o by_o affair_n seculare_fw-la here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v merchandise_n traffic_n buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n of_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o spiritual_a business_n and_o require_v great_a study_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o other_o base_a work_n which_o be_v name_v to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la say_v he_o defend_v villa_n vnde_fw-la cuique_fw-la possidet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la seculi_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la tract_n in_o ihoann_n 6._o by_o what_o law_n do_v thou_o defend_v thy_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o humane_a law_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o civil_a law_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v give_v and_o make_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n but_o only_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a &_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n than_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o blood_n which_o touch_v the_o life_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v deuter._n 17.5_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n minister_v nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n namely_o when_o they_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o but_o that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o joh._n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o he_o may_v wage_v battle_n which_o although_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v great_a &_o bitter_a battle_n fight_v between_o vrbane_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o antipope_n clement_n in_o the_o which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v 5000._o slay_v fox_n pag._n 434._o henry_n spenser_n a_o lusty_a young_a blood_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v the_o pope_n captain_n general_a in_o france_n where_o he_o sack_v the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n 446._o and_o put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n so_o pope_n julius_n cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o his_o sword_n wage_v many_o battle_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v encounter_v withal_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o easter_n day_n where_o there_o be_v of_o his_o army_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 16000_o but_o these_o warlike_a affair_n of_o the_o pope_n mislike_v the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o turone_n in_o france_n 798._o anno._n 1510._o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o these_o furious_a pope_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a dare_v not_o challenge_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_a &_o wicked_a which_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o will_v therefore_o spare_v our_o labour_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a but_o only_o bring_v they_o forth_o that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v understand_v the_o

pay_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o kind_n 2_o whereas_o s._n paul_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a course_n to_o receive_v the_o ten_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v so_o more_o able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v sufficient_a provision_n and_o store_n of_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n &_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18.27_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v loss_n he_o likewise_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o they_o 4_o this_o manner_n of_o tithe-paying_a be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o sure_a than_o any_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n which_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v stipend_n so_o certain_a as_o this_o constitution_n of_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o people_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o break_v their_o custom_n and_o when_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v break_v a_o new_a be_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v nay_o many_o year_n must_v run_v to_o make_v a_o custom_n again_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o tithe_n that_o they_o breed_v much_o trouble_n wrangle_v and_o contention_n may_v be_v more_o just_o fear_v in_o the_o collection_n levy_v impose_v and_o demand_v of_o stipend_n 5_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a that_o the_o minister_n portion_n shall_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o that_o proportion_n be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o think_v to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n as_o both_o afford_v competent_a sustenance_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o rather_o they_o the_o fifteen_o or_o twentieth_o part_n which_o be_v too_o scant_a allowance_n nor_o yet_o grieve_v or_o oppress_v the_o other_o when_o the_o owner_n have_v nine_o part_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o kind_n no_o proportion_n can_v serve_v better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o yet_o we_o hold_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v both_o concern_v tithe_n as_o also_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o differ_v about_o tithe_n in_o two_o point_n first_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o rhemist_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v of_o tithe_n second_o concern_v the_o right_a whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v demand_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o priesthood_n of_o both_o these_o now_o brief_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n error_n 80_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihood_n rhemist_n annot_v 7._o hebr._n sect_n 4._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o god_n before_o the_o law_n genes_n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n rhemist_n ans._n one_o papist_n shall_v answer_v another_o at_o this_o time_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o this_o example_n the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o moral_a because_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o jacob_n make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n upon_o a_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o frank_a offering_n in_o jacob_n 2_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n math._n 23.23_o though_o he_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v speak_v of_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v full_o abrogate_a christ_n be_v circumcise_v &_o mary_n his_o mother_n purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.21.22_o our_o saviour_n also_o bid_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n as_o moses_n command_v math._n 8.4_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v now_o stand_v in_o force_n though_o christ_n do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v his_o injunction_n to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o touch_v their_o tithe_n the_o protestant_n the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n do_v borrow_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a part_n therefore_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a that_o as_o the_o levite_n then_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o so_o the_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v sufficient_o to_o be_v provide_v and_o care_v for_o the_o judicial_a part_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o much_o less_o in_o common_a account_n then_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n though_o in_o proportion_n of_o number_n they_o make_v wellnear_o the_o thirtith_n part_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v to_o six_o hundred_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n number_n 1._o the_o levite_n make_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 603550_o numb_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v the_o levite_n make_v one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n in_o that_o account_n be_v in_o number_n the_o thirteen_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o so_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_n shall_v be_v allot_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o politic_a constitution_n of_o that_o country_n do_v neither_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n now_o neither_o be_v forbid_v but_o leave_v in_o that_o respect_n indifferent_a three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o priesthood_n in_o which_o sense_n tithe_n be_v neither_o due_n now_o unto_o minister_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n can_v be_v challenge_v see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v go_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o whereof_o although_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v retain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o christian_n as_o though_o no_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o 1_o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v for_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o our_o rhemist_n one_o jesuite_n against_o another_o if_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n be_v moral_a than_o the_o other_o precept_n annex_v to_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a also_o that_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n shall_v have_v no_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n beside_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o minister_n now_o aught_o to_o resign_v such_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n as_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o other_o law_n stand_v necessary_o in_o force_n bellarm._n cap._n 25._o 2_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o flat_a word_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v ergo_fw-la also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o tithe_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v no_o general_a law_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n

prophecy_n be_v concern_v christian_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o ans._n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o jewish_a vow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o in_o force_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n also_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o a_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o egypt_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o perform_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v 2_o psal._n 76.11_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v ergo_fw-la vow_v now_o be_v lawful_a bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o follow_v all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o dwell_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o now_o christian_n bring_v no_o such_o external_a present_n and_o gift_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o vow_n neither_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o some_o case_n may_v vow_v as_o present_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v but_o jewish_a vow_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v numb_a 6._o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a if_o we_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o vow_n 1_o their_o vow_n be_v ceremonious_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v and_o abolish_v and_o such_o external_a usage_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.21.22_o such_o precept_n notwithstanding_o monk_n &_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v silver_n nor_o to_o taste_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o superstitious_a rule_n of_o their_o patroness_n 2_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n separate_v unto_o god_n numb_a 6.2_o that_o be_v be_v count_v as_o more_o holy_a during_o their_o vow_n and_o better_o accept_v of_o before_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o please_v by_o any_o such_o external_a rite_n or_o bodily_a service_n in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o he_o that_o keep_v any_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o will_v vow_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n hereby_o the_o better_a to_o please_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o also_o purify_v and_o bring_v a_o offering_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v agree_v with_o four_o other_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o augustine_n thus_o notable_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la defuncta_fw-la corpora_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la officijs_fw-la deducenda_fw-la erant_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la non_fw-la deserenda_fw-la continuò_fw-la vel_fw-la sicut_fw-la canibus_fw-la proijcienda_fw-la the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o as_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o some_o seemly_a pomp_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o in_o act_n abolish_v though_o they_o be_v already_o as_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v by_o right_n deprive_v of_o life_n yet_o they_o require_v some_o space_n to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o whosoever_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n again_o say_v he_o tanquam_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la eruens_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la pius_fw-la deductor_n vel_fw-la baiulus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la violator_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v in_o dead_a man_n ash_n and_o not_o be_v a_o seemly_a bringer_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o wicked_a violator_n of_o christian_a burial_n even_o so_o augustine_n make_v it_o as_o wicked_a a_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o use_v any_o jewish_a rite_n as_o to_o pull_v one_o honest_o bury_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o second_o part_n what_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v by_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a not_o of_o such_o error_n 85_o thing_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v leave_v undo_v if_o they_o will_v such_o as_o be_v their_o popish_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n 1_o deuteron_n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o by_o this_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v unto_o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v voluntary_a vow_n and_o may_v bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o thing_n other_o may_v lawful_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v nazarite_n but_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christian_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a vow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o of_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o vow_v you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_o as_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o transgress_a god_n law_n but_o a_o christian_a sin_v more_o after_o public_a profession_n and_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o to_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v christian_n but_o our_o vow_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o direct_o or_o immediate_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o straight_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o such_o vow_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a vow_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v our_o solemn_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o vow_n bellarmin_n cap_n 19_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o vow_n that_o direct_o concern_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n which_o direct_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o circumcision_n be_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o christian_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o because_o christian_n transgress_v do_v

bellarmine_n answer_v prince_n do_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n and_o king_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o politic_a person_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o ans._n stephen_n gardiner_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n very_o sufficient_o we_o will_v set_v one_o papist_n against_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o head_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o if_o all_o englishman_n be_v his_o subject_n why_o be_v they_o not_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o husband_n be_v infidel_n do_v their_o conversion_n or_o name_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o less_o subject_a 1059_o than_o they_o be_v before_o haec_fw-la ille_fw-la again_o how_o far_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o anabaptistry_n to_o say_v that_o subject_n only_o as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o title_n more_o fit_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a head_n neither_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a &_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mystical_a head_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o political_a head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o political_a head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a must_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n the_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o enforce_v obedience_n again_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a sense_n be_v the_o prince_n call_v the_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a only_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a head_n to_o do_v all_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v yea_o and_o more_o to_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o his_o clawback_n flatterer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o he_o christus_fw-la &_o papa_n unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la &_o excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n panormitan_n &_o keep_v but_o one_o court_n &_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v but_o we_o do_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v but_o a_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n last_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o excel_a 2.13_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v chief_a but_o to_o be_v head_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n so_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o commander_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cont._n crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o this_o king_n do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o forbid_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n as_o for_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o call_v their_o chief_a bishop_n so_o who_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o though_o in_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v use_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o remain_v incorrigible_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o death_n to_o make_v other_o to_o fear_n so_o seruetus_fw-la at_o geneva_n and_o one_o valentinus_n at_o berne_n both_o monstrous_a heretic_n not_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o by_o the_o protestant_n be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o have_v hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o the_o principal_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o accessary_n great_o material_a wherein_o they_o both_o dissent_n from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n 7._o 1_o they_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o cite_v examine_v judge_v disgrade_v condemn_a heretic_n and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a error_n 102_o power_n this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o hear_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o execution_n because_o these_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v rom._n 13._o and_o deut._n 17.5_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n cur_n in_o veneficos_fw-la vigorem_fw-la legum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la just_a fatentur_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nolunt_fw-la fateri_fw-la cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la 1.7_o why_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v execute_v upon_o witch_n and_o not_o as_o well_o upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o witch_n be_v hear_v judge_v and_o handle_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n augustine_n reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o galath_n 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n be_v also_o reckon_v up_o among_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o deal_v against_o they_o all_o as_o some_z 2_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v a_o heretic_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o that_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n error_n 103_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v a_o heretic_n try_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n annot._n tit._n 3._o sect_n 2._o rhemist_n we_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o augustine_n write_v answer_v the_o pelagian_o who_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o a_o synod_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o a_o synod_n need_v to_o be_v

have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n on_o mary_n behalf_n to_o promise_v marriage_n to_o joseph_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n than_o mock_v they_o with_o god_n who_o institute_v marriage_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a out_o of_o marriage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v marry_v neither_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n nor_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a end_n of_o marriage_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v mutual_a comfort_n it_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a argum._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o vow_v virginity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o remain_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o jephthath_v daughter_n lament_v her_o virginity_n judg._n 11.38_o how_o then_o can_v marie_n be_v induce_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vow_v virginity_n yea_o augustine_n confess_v as_o much_o hoc_fw-la mores_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la recusabant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n 4._o though_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n they_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o error_n 82_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n after_o she_o have_v live_v sixty_o three_o year_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v her_o funeral_n they_o bury_v she_o in_o gethsemani_n and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v melodious_a song_n at_o three_o day_n end_n also_o saint_n thomas_n come_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v her_o body_n and_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o thereupon_o assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n rhemist_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o to_o see_v corruption_n rhemist_n ibid._n see_v also_o her_o son_n be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n &_o natura_fw-la mariae_fw-la excipitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o marie_n must_v be_v except_v caro_fw-la enim_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n and_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o say_v honour_v thy_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o like_a eum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la eam_fw-la honorasse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v honour_v she_o by_o special_a grace_n in_o her_o death_n these_o reason_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n among_o augustine_n work_n bear_v title_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n mariae_fw-la answ._n first_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o forge_a writing_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o athanasius_n out_o of_o who_o they_o do_v report_v the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n nay_o their_o own_o lesson_n which_o they_o read_v upon_o the_o assumption_n day_n do_v control_v and_o confute_v the_o other_o first_o that_o story_n say_v that_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n but_o your_o lesson_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a whether_o she_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o body_n or_o not_o second_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o gethsemani_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n your_o lesson_n say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v between_o mount_n olivet_n and_o the_o city_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o therefore_o she_o shall_v also_o as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n also_o of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o progenitor_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o if_o she_o be_v privilege_v by_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n from_o see_v corruption_n why_o not_o also_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n for_o her_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n see_v neither_o three_o christ_n also_o both_o do_v and_o may_v honour_v his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o she_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o be_v he_o obedient_a unto_o they_o luk._n 2.51_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v care_n for_o she_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v she_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o honour_v she_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o free_v she_o from_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o parent_n cease_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v then_o too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o regard_n now_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v of_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o corinth_n 5.16_o so_o neither_o know_v he_o any_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o protestant_n this_o uncertain_a report_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a counterfeit_a story_n and_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o they_o make_v it_o who_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a find_v holiday_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n sure_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o especial_o saint_n john_n as_o augustine_n say_v to_o who_o charge_n she_o be_v commit_v will_v have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o say_v he_o nullus_fw-la fideliùs_fw-la id_fw-la narrare_fw-la potuerit_fw-la for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o true_o and_o faithful_o make_v relation_n thereof_o 35._o argum._n 2_o that_o general_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o adam_n seed_n must_v needs_o also_o take_v place_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v needs_o hold_v her_o subject_n to_o that_o general_a law_n of_o corruption_n augustine_n say_v assumptio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o apocrypha_n non_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la reperitur_fw-la historia_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v find_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a not_o a_o catholic_a or_o authentical_a story_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o for_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a kind_n of_o service_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o they_o call_v she_o regina_fw-la mundi_fw-la scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la thronus_fw-la dei_fw-la ianua_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n yea_o they_o give_v her_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o son_n jube_fw-la natum_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n coge_fw-la deum_fw-la compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n annot_n fulk_n 1.15_o again_o they_o say_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n assumption_n and_o conception_n for_o the_o other_o two_o of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o virgin_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o one_o his_o conception_n the_o other_o his_o presentation_n rhemist_n actor_n 1._o sect_n 7._o argum._n she_o herself_o prophesi_v of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o in_o keep_v her_o festivity_n and_o memorial_n but_o if_o these_o

how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o

chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v

which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v unleavened_a because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a error_n 117_o bread_n for_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o sweet_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o lawa_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n do_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o first_o solemn_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v command_v leviticus_fw-la 23.5_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 10._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o sweet_a bread_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passeover_n like_o wise_a over_o eeven_n and_o crucify_a christ_n on_o the_o morrow_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o say_v a_o chief_a festival_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o 14_o day_n at_o eeven_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v two_o festival_n day_n together_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n though_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o holy_a day_n together_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eeve_z before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n at_o night_n whereas_o christ_n reform_v that_o abuse_n keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o eeve_z before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 14._o at_o night_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o we_o call_v friday_n wherein_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o keep_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n first_o the_o text_n say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n mark_n 14.2_o second_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o servile_a labour_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o body_n levitic_n 23.7_o but_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o servile_a work_n then_o to_o crucify_v christ_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o they_o be_v as_o straight_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 15.43_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v against_o the_o sabbath_n what_o be_v needful_a but_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a festival_n day_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la paschae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o pasch_fw-mi but_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n neither_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o same_o eeve_z that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o night_n follow_v if_o they_o shall_v object_v that_o place_n mark_n 14.12_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o christ_n eat_v his_o passover_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o eat_v sweet_a bread_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o right_a time_n of_o keep_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o observe_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v we_o be_v not_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o again_o christ_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n so_o we_o do_v use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a bread_n in_o our_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la ordinary_a bread_n and_o leaven_a to_o be_v use_v not_o unleavened_a the_o papist_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o element_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n error_n 118_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n water_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la wine_n and_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o eucharist_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 10._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o hot_a country_n especial_o where_o their_o wine_n be_v strong_a they_o use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o their_o common_a drink_n and_o thereupon_o they_o so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n country_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o armenian_n and_o iberian_o use_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o put_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o ministration_n fulk_n nnot_v 1._o corinth_n 1●_n sect_n 10._o second_o be_v it_o that_o this_o mixture_n of_o wine_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v use_v you_o can_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o that_o custom_n glossa_fw-la especial_o see_v your_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tant●m_fw-la of_o decency_n only_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o drink_v mingle_v wine_n many_o time_n against_o our_o will_n for_o the_o minister_n need_v put_v in_o no_o water_n it_o be_v mix_v to_o his_o hand_n many_o time_n the_o vintner_n craft_n stand_v very_o well_o with_o popish_a profession_n three_o we_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n four_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n john_n expound_v they_o by_o water_n be_v betoken_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n by_o blood_n the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ●eale_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a sign_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o our_o ablution_n and_o wash_n from_o the_o same_o augustine_n pick_v out_o no_o such_o fancy_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o he_o do_v more_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n e_o christi_fw-la latere_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n promanarunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o psal._n

water_n and_o purge_v myself_o most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a job_n 9.30_o that_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v out_o matter_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1._o corinth_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n john_n that_o although_o a_o man_n hart_n condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n 1.3.20_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job._n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o justice_n as_o a_o robe_n vestis_fw-la ista_fw-la belli_fw-la magis_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la celest._n quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ubi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expugnatur_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la plena_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prorsus_fw-la host_n iustitiae_fw-la this_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v rather_o for_o war_n than_o peace_n for_o here_o we_o do_v daily_o fight_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o some_o enemy_n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n righteousness_n sometime_o may_v be_v without_o a_o enemy_n which_o augustine_n deni_v the_o papist_n 2._o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v can_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o error_n 69_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 3._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n first_o understand_v mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n as_o be_v adultery_n theft_n murder_n their_o exposition_n be_v heretical_a for_o then_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o second_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 6.12_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o delight_n therein_o neither_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.20_o augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la providentiss_fw-la dispositione_n praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la renati_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perish_v if_o then_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o regenerate_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o error_n 70_o this_o life_n but_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v or_o command_v and_o that_o man_n of_o their_o abundance_n may_v allot_v unto_o other_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 9_o sect_n 6._o ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 3._o er_fw-mi 16._o argu._n 2._o cor._n 8._o sect_n 3._o as_o your_o abundance_n now_o suppli_v their_o want_n their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n saint_n or_o other_o virtuous_a person_n may_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o man_n deserve_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n as_o these_o that_o abound_v in_o worldly_a good_n may_v give_v alm_n of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n rhemist_n tote_v verbi●_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n proove_v no_o communication_n of_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o as_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o one_o to_o another_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n merit_v himself_o by_o any_o work_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o here_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mutual_a communication_n for_o one_o to_o supply_v another_o want_n but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v to_o another_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v his_o want_n supply_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a communicate_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n argum._n that_o no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n but_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o ergo_fw-la a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n math._n 25._o where_o the_o five_o wise_a refuse_n to_o give_v of_o their_o oil_n to_o the_o five_o foolish_a lest_o say_v they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v aught_o for_o his_o brother_n but_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o himself_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o parable_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la 22._o et_fw-la vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la per_fw-la hibeat_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n relieve_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n controu_n 14._o quest_n 7._o part_n 4._o &_o quest_n 8._o part_n 3._o articul_fw-la 2._o the_o four_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n the_o papist_n error_n 71_o 1._o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n and_o for_o reward_n and_o recompense_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n deserve_v by_o our_o work_n for_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o their_o well_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o not_o chief_o or_o principal_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o more_o argum._n psal._n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o ought_v as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o even_o because_o of_o that_o pleasant_a taste_n comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la amari_fw-la vult_fw-la 52._o quia_fw-la that_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi se_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o because_o he_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o even_o in_o right_a christian_a